every_o fall_n but_o of_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v renounce_v and_o faith_n forsake_v forsake_v the_o fall_n whereby_o faith_n be_v forsake_v therein_o be_v no_o remission_n because_o thereof_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o behoove_v man_n to_o have_v faith_n which_o must_v have_v light_a and_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n these_o man_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o fall_n and_o those_o renouncing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v not_o faith_n outward_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v rome_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n which_o with_o his_o mouth_n deny_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v inwardlie_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o utterlie_o renounce_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n may_v not_o have_v be_v but_o the_o nonatian_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v they_o peace_n truth_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v remission_n why_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n because_o it_o have_v no_o repentance_n see_v faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o which_o have_v abjure_v faith_n have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v repentance_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v but_o fain_o the_o priest_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o search_v not_o their_o heart_n ecebolius_n sophista_fw-la sophista_fw-la cebo_fw-la elius_fw-la sophista_fw-la when_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o christian_n he_o also_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o religion_n afterward_o under_o constantine_n he_o favour_v the_o same_o again_o under_o julian_n he_o recant_v and_o afterward_o under_o jovinian_a he_o return_v again_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o tread_v you_o upon_o i_o which_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n a_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a man_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o wherefore_o those_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v help_v not_o the_o novatians_n christian_n another_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n 7_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n teach_v in_o their_o antididagma_n so_n entitle_v they_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n and_o another_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n this_o do_v they_o fain_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o argument_n which_o show_n that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n come_v free_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ethnik_n must_v be_v so_o draw_v to_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o require_v tear_n fasting_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n another_o way_n must_v be_v use_v namely_o that_o by_o sigh_n by_o fasting_n by_o almesdéeds_a and_o by_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o confirm_v this_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n namely_o that_o that_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o bring_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o he_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n but_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n sorrow_n follow_v after_o it_o distinction_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o distinction_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v repentance_n in_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o christ_n without_o sorrow_n how_o can_v they_o but_o mourn_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o repentance_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ninivites_fw-la declare_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o that_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n conversion_n augustine_n first_o conversion_n augustine_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v by_o little_o come_v unto_o christ_n live_v in_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o conversion_n touch_v ambrose_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o say_v for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrews_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o if_o ambrose_n speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v try_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o they_o do_v only_o instruct_v they_o by_o mouth_n they_o require_v not_o proof_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v but_o at_o this_o day_n what_o repentance_n will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o as_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v none_o undoubted_o whereby_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o almesdéeds_a by_o oblation_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n wherefore_o their_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v ridiculous_a 8_o other_o say_v repentance_n a_o four_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o repentance_n which_o be_v private_a another_o public_a and_o another_o solemn_a private_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v private_o do_v public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v open_o do_v the_o solemn_a be_v that_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n injoin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a pomp_n they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 23._o gen._n 3_o 23._o when_o a_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o great_a week_n hereof_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o distinction_n origin_n also_o in_o the_o 25._o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seldom_o grant_v the_o canonist_n speak_v of_o solemn_a repentance_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v have_v because_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a they_o admit_v not_o they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v thus_o solemn_o do_v penance_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o clergy_n man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v why_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v why_o they_o will_v not_o eftsoon_o renew_v this_o solemn_a repentance_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o lest_o such_o a_o medicine_n shall_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n which_o reason_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o macedonius_n seem_v to_o allege_v this_o macedonius_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n that_o he_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v do_v well_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o repentance_n once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v thereunto_o again_o augustine_n answer_v by_o writing_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o common_a repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o most_o humble_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 65._o chapter_n repentance_n the_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n he_o show_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n not_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â—_n luk._n 22._o 3â—_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
to_o wit_n impudicicitie_n for_o wantoness_n longanimitie_n for_o long_a suffering_n praecursor_n for_o forerunner_n euangelize_n for_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n azym_v for_o unlevened_a bread_n parasceve_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n scandalize_v for_o offend_v contristate_n for_o make_v sorry_a propiciat_a for_o make_v reconciliation_n depositum_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o victim_n for_o sacrifice_n prepuce_fw-la for_o uncircumcision_n contradict_v for_o speak_v against_o resuscitate_a for_o stir_v up_o holocaust_n for_o burn_a offering_n by_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n for_o by_o join_v together_o of_o that_o which_o serve_v etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o obscure_a and_o new_a invent_a word_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o with_o some_o small_a periphrasis_n without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v put_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o can_v make_v good_a any_o of_o your_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o need_v the_o common_a people_n be_v now_o set_v to_o school_v to_o their_o die_a day_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o latin_a by_o strange_a and_o difficult_a word_n which_o already_o they_o know_v as_o perfect_o as_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a with_o a_o long_o acquaint_v custom_n be_v this_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n manner_n of_o teach_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v possible_o devise_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v unto_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o babe_n and_o suckling_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n wherefore_o be_v you_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o in_o accuse_v of_o our_o translation_n before_o you_o have_v purge_v and_o perfect_v your_o own_o and_o before_o your_o gain_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o travel_n that_o you_o have_v take_v therein_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o translation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o praise_v god_n perpetuallie_o and_o commend_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o they_o and_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o but_o other_o after_o they_o may_v find_v some_o imperfection_n therein_o it_o will_v please_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o lighten_v continual_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o perfect_a polish_n of_o this_o excellent_a translation_n and_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o envy_n of_o you_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o diligence_n the_o refutation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o hate_v we_o unmercifullie_o because_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o have_v even_o against_o your_o own_o will_n in_o some_o respect_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o selfsame_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o you_o have_v pierce_v your_o own_o bowel_n confound_v yourselves_o overthrow_v your_o own_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o maruellouslie_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o herein_o moreover_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n though_o not_o unto_o you_o which_o mean_v not_o thereby_o either_o to_o pleasure_v we_o or_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o narrow_a sift_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o translation_n we_o know_v the_o very_a uttermost_a which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o breath_n and_o braie_v out_o against_o us._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v neglect_v we_o may_v run_v thereunto_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v with_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n moreover_o you_o contend_v more_o vehementlie_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o montanist_n marcionite_n arrian_n and_o other_o damnable_a sect_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o plain_o and_o preciselie_o command_v those_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o we_o both_o alike_o confess_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o pretend_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v or_o if_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a controversy_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a will_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o tender_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o so_o desirouslie_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o suffer_v not_o his_o truth_n to_o fail_v nor_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o but_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v he_o i_o say_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n but_o show_v they_o even_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o not_o show_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o which_o by_o epistle_n and_o preach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v unto_o they_o no_o very_o but_o what_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o hatred_n towards_o we_o and_o discern_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o you_o will_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o because_o of_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n you_o weigh_v not_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o council_n nor_o conspiracy_n nor_o consent_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o know_v that_o a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v can_v no_o man_n lay_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a builder_n will_v build_v no_o other_o matter_n upon_o that_o foundation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o have_v build_v your_o own_o vile_a trash_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o christ_n command_v to_o build_v with_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n long_o after_o he_o use_v nor_o yet_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o your_o church_n be_v christ_n church_n nor_o yet_o the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o lord_n builder_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n and_o whereby_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o any_o other_o stuff_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o build_v altogether_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o we_o finish_v the_o temple_n even_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o be_v no_o no_o less_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
flat_a and_o balaam_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n fall_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n enforce_v to_o uncomelie_a and_o dishonest_a gesture_n 32_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o add_v lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v hinder_v one_o another_o or_o lest_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o another_o have_v do_v paul_n add_v a_o other_o note_n in_o the_o same_o place_n none_n say_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v say_v he_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n wherefore_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deed_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n also_o do_v sometime_o foreshow_v true_a thing_n such_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o latter_a day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o general_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n prophet_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v use_v the_o work_n even_o of_o evil_a minister_n in_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o prescript_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o say_v jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o very_a same_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o knot_n faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v because_o whosoever_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o &_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o little_a before_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v &_o then_o he_o add_v that_o their_o saieng_n shall_v be_v ponder_v with_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hear_v somewhat_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o in_o a_o sermon_n do_v straitwaie_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o take_v altogether_o as_o it_o come_v without_o any_o choice_n but_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a follow_v in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o rare_a but_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o their_o voice_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v choose_v and_o because_o even_o homer_n himself_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v may_v be_v sometime_o take_v nap_v therefore_o must_v the_o minister_n saieng_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pprophecy_n have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n free_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v free_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v free_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o purgation_n for_o peter_n say_v 1._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o all_o man_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o even_o as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o child_n &_o the_o herdman_n as_o it_o do_v of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 14._o amos._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o be_v gather_v of_o wild_a fig_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v help_v very_o well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n do_v much_o chasten_v himself_o and_o refrain_v from_o the_o king_n table_n 8._o daniel_n 1_o 8._o be_v content_a with_o pulse_n true_o these_o thing_n do_v further_a not_o a_o little_a 15._o prophesieng_v understand_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 5_o 10._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15._o howbeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v but_o if_o we_o take_v prophesieng_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o faculty_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n &_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o school_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruct_v and_o that_o when_o elizeus_fw-la be_v disquiet_v he_o call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 10_o now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverb_n when_o pprophecy_n cease_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o with_o idleness_n and_o loiter_v be_v quite_o mar_v for_o pprophecy_n keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v be_v out_o of_o course_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinarilie_o to_o restore_v thing_n into_o order_n prophesy_v whether_o prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o prophet_n do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v abraham_n have_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v i_o add_v in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v both_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o parilip_n david_n tell_v nathan_n that_o he_o will_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o 1._o par._n 17_o 2._o then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o king_n mind_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o work_n pertain_v to_o solomon_n therefore_o nathan_n as_o man_n err_v but_o god_n forthwith_o call_v he_o home_o this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesieng_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v 14._o eccl._n 48_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v because_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n prophecy_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o elizeus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o a_o pprophecy_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o miracle_n be_v prophecy_n 20._o in_o gen._n 20._o 11_o but_o we_o see_v that_o
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o a_o undoubted_a shipwreck_n do_v follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o fable_n how_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o controversy_n between_o pallas_n and_o neptune_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v name_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o neptune_n side_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o pallas_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v overcome_v the_o man_n by_o one_o voice_n neptune_n be_v angry_a cause_v the_o wave_n to_o arise_v drown_v a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n this_o i_o say_v when_o augustine_n have_v recite_v he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o repress_v they_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o that_o might_n be_v speak_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o general_a thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n 30_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o to_o use_v their_o help_n first_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o devil_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o paul_n deliver_v man_n unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o we_o use_v spirit_n either_o by_o authority_n &_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n covenant_n obedience_n or_o prayer_n god_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n 18._o matt._n 17_o 18._o acts._n 16_o 18._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v devil_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n further_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sin_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o art_n be_v good_a whereof_o wretched_a saul_n may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n 19_o sam._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n indeed_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o little_a stone_n or_o ring_n howbeit_o the_o same_o compulsion_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deceitful_a compulsion_n he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o another_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o ill_a spirit_n do_v but_o dally_v one_o with_o another_o to_o deceive_v man_n none_o of_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o do_n to_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n church_n exorcism_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 7._o but_o these_o be_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o age_n &_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o hebrews_n have_v conjurer_n &_o solomon_n write_v exorcism_n exorcism_n s_z exorcism_n i_o know_v that_o josephus_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v that_o solomon_n do_v so_o to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n of_o man_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o under_o the_o broad_a part_n of_o a_o ring_n there_o be_v a_o little_a root_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v forthwith_o expel_v but_o herewith_o he_o write_v that_o solomon_n use_v also_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o one_o eleazar_n be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o cunning_n before_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vespasian_n wrought_v so_o that_o a_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o man_n overthrow_v a_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o god_n will_v for_o a_o time_n bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o such_o exorcist_n indeed_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o history_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sâ—eva_n 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o grace_n these_o do_v use_v invocation_n by_o name_n merit_n and_o relik_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v even_o to_o entangle_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n thing_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o outward_a thing_n indeed_o the_o devil_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o outward_a thing_n as_o herb_n little_a stone_n and_o perfume_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v withal_o as_o live_v creature_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o when_o they_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n they_o will_v altogether_o imitate_v god_n for_o little_a stone_n &_o root_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o allure_v devil_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v not_o sin_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n man_n he_o mock_v simple_a man_n and_o very_o pitiful_o do_v he_o mock_v simple_a and_o foolish_a man_n for_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v spirit_n which_o do_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v unto_o death_n can_v by_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o execution_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o that_o be_v in_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n namely_o in_o adultery_n theft_n &_o murder_n they_o never_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o good_a for_o they_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o against_o god_n 31_o but_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v in_o doubt_n mischief_n whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n and_o in_o general_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o those_o covenant_n consist_v in_o feather_n or_o root_n or_o little_a stone_n and_o we_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v they_o away_o &_o break_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v that_o one_o enchantment_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
man_n in_o deed_n may_v give_v certain_a gift_n unto_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d jointure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v jointure_n as_o some_o certeiye_v recompensing_n of_o the_o dowry_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v together_o the_o roman_a law_n permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o plutarch_n plutarch_n whereof_o plutarch_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n out_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o i_o declare_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o precept_n of_o matrimony_n certain_a body_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o sever_a thing_n as_o a_o army_n and_o a_o navy_n other_o body_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o as_o a_o house_n and_o a_o ship_n and_o other_o some_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v wherefore_o matrimony_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v but_o the_o matrimony_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o dowry_n sake_n or_o for_o child_n belong_v to_o body_n join_v together_o and_o that_o which_o consist_v for_o pleasure_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n thou_o may_v number_v among_o the_o sever_a body_n for_o there_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_o not_o to_o live_v together_o and_o as_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o temperature_n of_o humour_n run_v through_o all_o part_n so_o marriage_n must_v mingle_v body_n money_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n together_o and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v person_n couple_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v or_o to_o give_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o dowry_n treasury_n dowry_n of_o maid_n give_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n which_o otherwise_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o much_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a public_a we_o will_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o scipio_n curius_n and_o cincinnatus_n have_v dowry_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v without_o dowry_n decree_n the_o council_n of_o arl_n make_v a_o false_a decree_n yea_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arl_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o thirty_o question_n the_o five_o chapter_n nullum_fw-la sine_fw-la decree_v that_o no_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v without_o a_o dowry_n let_v the_o dowry_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n neither_o let_v any_o woman_n presume_v to_o take_v a_o husband_n or_o any_o husband_n a_o wife_n without_o public_a marriage_n this_o canon_n i_o willing_o allow_v in_o that_o it_o condemn_v secret_a marriage_n but_o where_o it_o decré_v that_o marriage_n can_v be_v contract_v without_o a_o dowry_n see_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n i_o can_v admit_v for_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o many_o which_o have_v marry_v wife_n altogether_o without_o dowry_n yea_o and_o these_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honesty_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v to_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v without_o a_o dowry_n if_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o moreover_o paul_n testify_v 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o that_o matrimony_n do_v shadow_v the_o conjunction_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n nay_o rather_o as_o ezechiel_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v find_v wrap_v in_o blood_n and_o mire_n 30_o ezec._n 16_o 30_o also_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v have_v wife_n without_o dowry_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v dowry_n when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v honest_a so_o that_o a_o just_a measure_n be_v not_o exceed_v and_o that_o he_o which_o marry_v be_v not_o allure_v thereunto_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o manner_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o wife_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n forthwith_o to_o persuade_v himself_o if_o i_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v she_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o at_o quiet_a jerom._n jerom._n since_o as_o jerom_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a cato_n censorius_n have_v actoria_n paula_n to_o wife_n cato_n the_o wife_n of_o cato_n bear_v of_o a_o base_a kindred_n who_o be_v poor_a also_o and_o without_o a_o dowry_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o be_v a_o droonkard_n impotent_a and_o behave_v herself_o proud_o towards_o cato_n of_o divorsement_n and_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 10._o 52_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ethniks_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v this_o have_v christ_n declare_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 7._o matth._n 5_o 31_o and_o 19_o 7._o there_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o moses_n do_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a 2._o heb._n 3_o 2._o as_o god_n bear_v record_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 24_o 1._o touch_v divorsement_n afterward_o be_v command_v in_o malachi_n to_o wit_n 16._o mal._n 2_o 16._o if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o awale_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o so_o near_a friendship_n wherefore_o institution_n christ_n call_v we_o hom_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n call_v we_o home_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o insomuch_o as_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o grace_n more_o abundant_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v great_a patience_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o so_o to_o deal_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o wife_n a_o great_a obedience_n and_o modesty_n 53_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o obstinate_a in_o retain_v of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o therein_o see_v then_o the_o disease_n be_v all_o one_o why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o commonweal_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o when_o they_o can_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o count_v they_o for_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n 7._o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v it_o plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o divorce_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n the_o which_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v intermit_v by_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o small_a force_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o when_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v expresselie_n speak_v of_o christ_n since_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40_o 1._o cor._n 7_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
body_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n not_o a_o detriment_n unto_o man_n god_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bodily_a because_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n not_o to_o receive_v detriment_n thereby_o this_o if_o it_o do_v afterward_o in_o some_o part_n procure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sin_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o calamity_n if_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n use_v the_o same_o well_o whereunto_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o so_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a condition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o desire_a felicity_n but_o it_o shall_v rather_o augment_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n namely_o that_o after_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o resolve_v into_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o mingle_v with_o they_o as_o thence_o forth_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o dissever_v and_o bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v over_o meanlie_a and_o base_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v dissever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o again_o further_o goldsmith_n and_o fine_a of_o metal_n can_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n those_o lump_n which_o be_v mix_v together_o of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o steel_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o can_v of_o every_o dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n press_v out_o oil_n or_o liquid_a fatness_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v humane_a body_n out_o of_o the_o ash_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n 13_o apoc._n 20_o 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 68_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o humane_a flesh_n shall_v be_v devour_v either_o of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n the_o which_o afterward_o may_v become_v the_o food_n of_o man_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n bird_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v consume_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o man_n first_o consume_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v the_o latter_a man_n which_o feed_v of_o those_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o augmentation_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o man_n which_o go_v before_o he_o the_o very_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o anthropophagi_n flesh_n certain_a man_n which_o live_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o know_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n about_o the_o keep_v still_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n do_v continual_o shed_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o hear_v and_o nail_n do_v shed_v and_o be_v clip_v many_o thing_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o nostril_n and_o by_o other_o excremental_a part_n further_o the_o natural_a heat_n do_v always_o spend_v the_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o substance_n which_o flow_v out_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o new_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o body_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o also_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o tree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o fruit_n be_v gather_v who_o leaf_n fall_v and_o who_o branch_n be_v each_o year_n shred_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o tree_n do_v remain_v very_o long_a the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o unity_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v but_o because_o the_o matter_n avoid_v by_o part_n and_o that_o the_o new_a matter_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o meat_n &_o drink_v be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o therefore_o unity_n be_v retain_v especial_o where_o one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o form_n endure_v and_o be_v preserve_v see_v therefore_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o flesh_n of_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v other_o thing_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n flow_v from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o his_o power_n even_o as_o a_o addition_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n 11._o gen._n 1_o 11._o when_o eve_n be_v form_v thereof_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v not_o feed_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o man_n flesh_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n see_v they_o have_v also_o other_o brute_n beast_n which_o they_o feed_v of_o they_o do_v also_o use_v milk_n and_o the_o grain_n call_v millet_n and_o panic_n and_o such_o other_o like_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n to_o some_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o be_v too_o much_o there_o be_v bring_v another_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o come_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a generation_n but_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v be_v continue_v 17._o gen._n 1_o 28._o gen._n 17._o and_o god_n command_v it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o after_o but_o they_o which_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n end_n generation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n aught_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o procreation_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n no_o more_o after_o that_o time_n further_o when_o generation_n be_v command_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n present_a whereas_o this_o state_n of_o we_o be_v sometime_o utterlie_o to_o be_v change_v 69_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o death_n the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v death_n that_o the_o essentall_a beginning_n perish_v not_o by_o death_n and_o not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o inferior_a part_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sense_n namely_o of_o fervent_a desire_v and_o be_v angry_a do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o which_o serve_v unto_o nourishment_n and_o procreation_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v surcease_v by_o death_n but_o that_o the_o power_n themselves_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v keep_v whole_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v thereunto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v also_o except_o that_o which_o declare_v itself_o to_o belong_v either_o to_o procreation_n or_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o body_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o as_o the_o life_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o the_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v consist_v in_o a_o certain_a succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o walk_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o augmentation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v as_o touch_v other_o quality_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o health_n be_v discontinue_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v restore_v
we_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a show_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v judgement_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n at_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n that_o evil_a man_n at_o every_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v separate_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v secret_o sin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v if_o so_o be_v they_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n divine_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o only_a we_o affirm_v now_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o before_o god_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v how_o paul_n may_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n god_n how_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v not_o utterlie_o corrupt_v many_o good_a man_n remain_v further_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o they_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o without_o discipline_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v be_v not_o lay_v aside_o without_o regard_n nay_o rather_o the_o godly_a labour_v much_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o cloas_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o that_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v break_v forth_o 9_o acts._n 16._o 9_o beside_o this_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o have_v much_o people_n over_o this_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o every_o blemish_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v 2_o but_o they_o excéedinglie_o err_v which_o account_n only_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o church_n but_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n a_o order_n in_o church_n and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a look_v after_o p._n 6._o art_n 6._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o among_o church_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a which_o do_v most_o flourish_n in_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o this_o day_n only_a succession_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n unto_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n doctrine_n be_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n mangle_v and_o discipline_n corrupt_v how_o can_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o church_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n very_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 16._o matt._n 7._o 16._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v little_o want_v but_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o turkish_a wickedness_n let_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v beléever_n even_o as_o the_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n although_o it_o be_v one_o do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o for_o if_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v two_o lord_n which_o command_v thing_n repugnant_a doubtless_o their_o servant_n will_v be_v divide_v for_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 24._o matt._n 6._o 24._o we_o can_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n serve_v two_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o object_v against_o we_o by_o hosius_n and_o staphylus_n 15._o in_o 2._o sam._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n free_a will_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v us._n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o us._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o church_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n it_o will_v possess_v we_o all_o whole_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o regenerate_v howbeit_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n hereafter_o now_o it_o be_v not_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v like_a of_o a_o consent_n together_o but_o yet_o save_v the_o truth_n otherwhile_o it_o can_v be_v have_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o forthwith_o root_v out_o these_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v these_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o mere_a wonder_n as_o though_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 10_o exod._n 7._o 4._o num._n 14._o 10_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v often_o time_n have_v kill_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o num._n 16._o 1._o core_n dathan_n israel_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o abiram_n raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v assign_v to_o aaron_n what_o turmoil_n be_v there_o between_o david_n and_o saul_n etc._n 1._o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12_o 1._o king_n 12_o 11._o 1._o king_n 13_o 11._o and_o yet_o there_o become_v a_o schism_n under_o roboam_n after_o that_o age_n the_o prophet_n succéede_v 17._o 1._o king_n 22_o 11._o &_o 17._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v false_a they_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a that_o which_o one_o affirm_v 26._o jere._n 21._o &_o 26._o the_o other_o deny_v the_o israelite_n be_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a sort_n into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essei_n pharesee_n &_o saducee_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o dissension_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o err_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o what_o happen_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o 39_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 39_o peter_n follow_v the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v paul_n reproove_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o disagré_v as_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o retain_v or_o not_o retain_v of_o judaisme_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o contention_n be_v pass_v over_o unto_o augustine_n &_o jerome_n the_o one_o will_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n certenty_n may_v be_v ground_v by_o dispensation_n the_o other_o earnest_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o little_a after_o the_o christian_n have_v many_o sectary_n among_o they_o namely_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o gnosticke_n the_o carpocratian_o admit_v that_o the_o ethnic_n have_v take_v our_o argument_n and_o have_v say_v you_o can_v agree_v as_o touch_v your_o christ_n we_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o go_n which_o shall_v i_o believe_v these_o or_o those_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o church_n
kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discréete_a sort_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o family_n to_o see_v what_o need_n every_o one_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v her_o ancient_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v her_o senate_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n provide_v for_o profitable_a thing_n paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n elder_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o as_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o do_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o do_v not_o ambrose_n leave_v untouched_a when_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o then_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o they_o provide_v as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellow_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o room_n 8_o rom._n 12._o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o remove_v sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n further_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n man_n the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o good_a cause_n he_o command_v these_o to_o have_v chéerefulnesse_n for_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o reléeve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n be_v minister_v unto_o with_o chéerefulnesse_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o heavy_a cheer_n do_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thereby_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o brethren_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n as_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o life_n thus_o much_o speak_v paul_n concern_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n gift_n why_o these_o ministeres_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n may_v in_o deed_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o can_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v put_v taperbearer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o serve_v for_o trifle_v and_o vain_a action_n about_o that_o superstitious_a altar_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 5._o 12_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o church_n for_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v return_v to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o first_o survey_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n &_o because_o he_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n travel_v to_o corinth_n he_o devise_v to_o send_v thither_o timothy_n church_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o which_o we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o decay_n and_o fall_n to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o revoke_v to_o their_o first_o order_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o apostolical_a invention_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o visit_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perceive_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perverse_a which_o they_o will_v amend_v they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v all_o church_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o visit_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n because_o through_o continual_a conversation_n they_o grow_v in_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o correct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o use_n that_o this_o office_n of_o visit_v be_v assign_v unto_o primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n because_o those_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o ample_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o learning_n &_o holiness_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a sea_n and_o more_o notable_a city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n such_o high_a degree_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o perverse_a election_n commend_v unto_o unméete_a man_n what_o profit_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v by_o their_o visitation_n very_o not_o a_o whit_n but_o oftentimes_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o call_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o ministry_n 13_o very_o ill_o do_v they_o gather_v success_n in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o v._n 8._o a_o calling_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n which_o thus_o say_v thing_n happen_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o who_o suffer_v either_o more_o or_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n most_o lawful_a wherefore_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o although_o they_o see_v many_o trouble_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v for_o those_o thing_n procee_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o very_o hate_v all_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o that_o his_o strength_n
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
east-church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n forsooth_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seat_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n seventhlie_a they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o excommunication_n and_o execration_n by_o which_o they_o curse_v we_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n godly_a the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o godly_a do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v we_o with_o sword_n violence_n prison_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o final_o with_o flame_n and_o fire_n eightlie_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v conversant_a together_o with_o sinner_n reformation_n the_o papist_n admit_v no_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o while_o they_o abide_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o warn_v they_o but_o these_o man_n have_v stop_v their_o ear_n like_o adder_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v any_o word_n of_o man_n admonish_v they_o they_o have_v be_v cry_v upon_o of_o long_a time_n and_o they_o compel_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o many_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o either_o show_n or_o amend_v any_o certain_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v namely_o of_o constance_n basill_n florence_n and_o trent_n welnéere_o within_o our_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o correct_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o one_o trifle_a thing_n or_o error_n or_o abuse_v so_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o live_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o hide_v and_o weaken_v than_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o better_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o see_v they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n council_n the_o papist_n mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n ninthlie_a many_o have_v hope_v and_o yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o hold_v where_o the_o cause_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v discuss_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o with_o grief_n they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o council_n moreover_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v over_o wicked_a they_o permit_v a_o council_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o state_n of_o all_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v abide_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o 5_o tenthlie_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a other_o be_v free_a and_o othersome_a be_v wicked_a among_o thing_n necessary_a be_v appoint_v doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o godly_a modest_o and_o justly_o towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o discipline_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v appoint_v but_o that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o preach_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n they_o defend_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_a corruption_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v so_o deface_v by_o add_v too_o and_o mangle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v further_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o life_n they_o have_v so_o excéedinglie_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n as_o they_o call_v good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n perceive_v of_o justice_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a now_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o have_v ordain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o when_o as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n none_o ought_v to_o judge_v us._n they_o observe_v day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o they_o suffer_v not_o fasting_n to_o be_v free_a but_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v time_n as_o the_o year_n go_v about_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o fast_v upon_o fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o vigil_n and_o imber_n day_n matrimony_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a they_o have_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o there_o be_v garment_n prescribe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ncecessarie_a as_o without_o they_o mass_n can_v be_v have_v they_o will_v not_o that_o leaven_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o sweet_a or_o unleavened_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o man_n may_v use_v they_o brief_o they_o have_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a to_o be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o retain_v they_o obstinate_o and_o he_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o they_o gréevouslie_o pursue_v he_o 2._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v before_o cap._n 1._o act._n 2._o 6_o furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o certain_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v there_o find_v wheresoever_o the_o beléever_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n &_o chair_n they_o straight_o way_n revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v by_o the_o romanistes_n expulse_v from_o the_o church_n they_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v large_o spread_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n far_o and_o wide_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v 5_o rom._n 12._o 5_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o member_n every_o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n donatistâ—…_n eâ—…ors_n of_o the_o donatistâ—…_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v reproove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o augustine_n because_o they_o have_v straiten_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o aphrica_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n aswell_o unto_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o all_o further_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v before_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o be_v without_o it_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o now_o also_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o church_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o become_v catholic_a through_o she_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ—_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
gather_v that_o minister_n be_v husbandman_n merchant_n and_o carpenter_n 15_o now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n say_v 35._o luk._n 22._o 35._o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v send_v without_o wallet_n and_o scrip_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v let_v every_o one_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n what_o will_v christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o true_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n afterward_o shall_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o hitherto_o say_v he_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o you_o feel_v no_o grief_n neither_o want_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o hard_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o coat_n scrippe_v and_o sword_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o ministry_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v need_n of_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v 6._o gen._n 6._o 6._o that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o repentance_n but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o man_n repent_v have_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o then_o by_o the_o flood_n destroy_v mankind_n which_o he_o have_v create_v so_o now_o he_o instruct_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o even_o as_o a_o long_a robe_n oftentimes_o signify_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sword_n note_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n chrysost_n chrysost_n after_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n interprete_v these_o word_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o rom._n 16._o 3._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o make_v say_v 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o which_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o how_o then_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v themselves_o sword_n he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v chrysostome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 27._o mat._n 10._o 27._o christ_n also_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v it_o be_v decent_a that_o leave_v the_o appoint_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v have_v speak_v from_o the_o house_n top_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v private_o they_o shall_v speak_v open_o and_o manifest_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v restore_v it_o which_o also_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o for_o he_o command_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o interprete_v but_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o col._n 2._o 9_o wherein_o as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v all_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o luke_n so_o mean_v chrysostome_n proove_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 12._o mar._n 15._o 28_o esa_n 32._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v that_o they_o have_v treat_v simple_o and_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o outward_a sword_n and_o so_o do_v boniface_n whole_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o understand_v that_o two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o feawer_n but_o chrysostome_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o christ_n perceave_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v he_o not_o he_o by_o that_o answer_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v let_v that_o matter_n pass_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n wont_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o child_n which_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o it_o be_v well_o otherwise_o undoubted_o two_o sword_n be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n moreover_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v corselet_n and_o shield_n chrysostome_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o parable_n sword_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n furthermore_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o boniface_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v two_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n 16_o howbeit_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52._o mat._n 26._o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n boniface_n boniface_n thy_o sword_n say_v boniface_n not_o a_o other_o man_n sword_n now_o what_o gather_v he_o by_o these_o word_n although_o peter_n have_v his_o sword_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o how_o can_v he_o have_v it_o draw_v or_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o a_o sword_n if_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o but_o perhaps_o boniface_n will_v answer_v i_o have_v need_v a_o sword_n but_o i_o use_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o or_o i_o use_v not_o my_o own_o sword_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o assignment_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v whether_o christ_n when_o he_o bad_a peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n mean_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o use_v it_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v himself_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o other_o man_n himself_o that_o which_o man_n do_v by_o a_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o assure_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n get_v one_o to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n otherwise_o prince_n do_v not_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v the_o guilty_a but_o command_v the_o hangman_n to_o do_v the_o execution_n acquivocation_n a_o deceit_n of_o acquivocation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o boniface_n a_o deceit_n of_o equivocation_n for_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o use_v a_o civil_a sword_n and_o they_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n a_o man_n otherwise_o private_a but_o bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la consid_fw-la unto_o eugenius_n seem_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o two_o sword_n i_o grant_v that_o bernard_n have_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o altogether_o howbeit_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o time_n bernard_n live_v bernard_n bernard_n he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n exclude_v the_o city_n and_o perhaps_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o restore_v himself_o wherefore_o bernard_n exhort_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v against_o the_o roman_n rather_o with_o the_o word_n &_o with_o sermon_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n eugenius_n
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râ—d_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
france_n and_o of_o other_o region_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o scatter_v if_o so_o many_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v better_a if_o they_o tarry_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n do_v these_o man_n admonish_v if_o they_o which_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n will_v afterward_o abide_v constant_a but_o since_o that_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o abjuration_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n thereby_o than_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v away_o for_o in_o fly_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o give_v some_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o neither_o will_v they_o fly_v if_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v consent_v unto_o the_o papistical_a rite_n but_o they_o which_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n first_o doubtless_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o destruction_n second_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o make_v desolate_a and_o subvert_v the_o church_n if_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v fly_v away_o and_o abjuration_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o many_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o less_o evil_a but_o i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o i_o do_v also_o before_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o know_v truth_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o fly_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n please_v god_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n these_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o in_o italy_n in_o france_n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o region_n i_o know_v not_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v find_v many_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o region_n be_v appoint_v visible_a church_n found_v with_o good_a ordinance_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n have_v i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o brethren_n do_v very_o seldom_o meet_v together_o &_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v not_o sect_n do_v there_o increase_v without_o measure_n the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o punish_v by_o any_o form_n of_o evangelicall_a censure_n wherefore_o rightly_a may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o thence_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o church_n than_o do_v forsake_v church_n for_o they_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n do_v fly_v go_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thither_o where_o preach_v be_v daily_o have_v where_o sacrament_n in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v minister_v where_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v praise_v where_o good_a pastor_n be_v place_v where_o by_o order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a final_o where_o they_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v can_v pretend_v that_o the_o way_n of_o live_v well_o be_v deny_v they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v will_n some_o say_v many_o brethren_n which_o remain_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o those_o place_n which_o we_o by_o fly_v away_o forsake_v who_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a may_v by_o we_o be_v instruct_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o we_o forsake_v these_o brethren_n and_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o these_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v help_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v aswell_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o good_a counsel_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o afterward_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n we_o in_o fly_v away_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v they_o because_o we_o first_o warn_v they_o by_o our_o speech_n afterward_o by_o our_o example_n of_o fly_v we_o declare_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n shun_v idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a sometime_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v certain_a of_o his_o in_o those_o place_n who_o he_o so_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o without_o fear_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n by_o which_o person_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ignoraunt_a sort_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o comfortable_a speech_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o move_v to_o tarry_v perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o whole_o go_v their_o way_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v at_o any_o time_n some_o which_o will_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unfortunate_a success_n forsake_v of_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v from_o this_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o own_o vocation_n for_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o own_o call_n who_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o native_a country_n which_o will_v be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a intolerable_a servitude_n for_o see_v that_o all_o law_n do_v permit_v citizen_n about_o many_o honest_a cause_n to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o ought_v so_o general_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_a man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o for_o many_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n become_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n 1._o gen._n 26._o 1._o noemi_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leave_v her_o country_n 1._o ruth_n 1._o 1._o david_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 19_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 2._o 15._o so_o moses_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o accuse_v as_o forsaker_n of_o their_o vocation_n further_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n put_v for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o vocation_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fly_v what_o vocation_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o follow_v which_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a remain_n unless_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n their_o own_o conscience_n continual_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o these_o man_n fly_v away_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n vocation_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o shall_v keep_v they_o back_o what_o shall_v let_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v no_o family_n but_o that_o she_o may_v go_v thither_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v better_a instruct_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o church_n well_o order_v after_o this_o sort_n many_o honest_a matron_n in_o old_a time_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n 2._o luke_n 8._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o enterprise_n ever_o condemn_v by_o any_o nay_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v report_v many_o other_o woman_n be_v draw_v by_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o apostle_n what_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o citizen_n craftesman_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v there_o find_v clear_a at_o liberty_n which_o live_v either_o of_o their_o handy_a work_n or_o of_o their_o rent_n what_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o their_o family_n may_v repair_v thither_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v publish_v of_o all_o man_n it_o like_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o come_v from_o the_o
understande_v that_o if_o they_o go_v their_o way_n they_o not_o only_o further_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o abandon_v they_o to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n and_o horrible_a danger_n unto_o prince_n we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a ostimation_n and_o authority_n man_n of_o great_a noble_a man_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a counsellor_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o war_n wealth_n or_o nobility_n of_o birth_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v great_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o presence_n for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n they_o be_v buckler_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o defence_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n they_o oftentimes_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n they_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a prince_n favourable_a &_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o many_o that_o be_v oppress_v &_o may_v convert_v the_o mind_n of_o monarch_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o affair_n great_a more_o profitable_a &_o of_o more_o importance_n 48._o gen._n 41._o 40_o dan._n 2._o 48._o such_o be_v in_o king_n court_n joseph_n daniel_n nehemias_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o fly_v away_o unless_o extreme_a necessity_n compel_v further_o there_o be_v other_o not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n call_v lord_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a authority_n but_o only_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o power_n of_o reform_v religion_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o such_o like_a pharisees_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o they_o fly_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o we_o they_o not_o only_o must_v not_o be_v reproove_v but_o they_o be_v even_o to_o be_v praise_v since_o they_o think_v not_o much_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o magnify_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a as_o they_o humble_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a dignity_n unto_o thing_n of_o least_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v worldly_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o those_o which_o fly_v away_o whither_o will_v these_o wander_v which_o may_v keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v everiewhere_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n they_o which_o speak_v these_o thing_n must_v consider_v that_o so_o outrageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n no_o good_a man_n can_v lead_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o catchpole_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o final_o of_o the_o executioner_n himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o weak_a think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o long_a if_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v add_v moreover_o with_o all_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o the_o bond_n or_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o do_v marvelous_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o pure_a and_o sincere_a discipline_n according_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o hear_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o tongue_n not_o strange_a or_o unknown_a to_o any_o and_o to_o enjoy_v marry_v lawful_a and_o permit_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n unless_o that_o impediment_n cast_v in_o many_o place_n by_o man_n be_v a_o hindrance_n héereunto_o do_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n tend_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o superstition_n which_o think_v one_o place_n holy_a thaâ—_n another_o which_o thing_n make_v no_o way_n against_o we_o that_o fly_v not_o away_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o destruction_n and_o for_o seek_v out_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o will_v justly_o blame_v he_o that_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o hurtful_a and_o pestilent_a air_n or_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n seek_v out_o a_o more_o lentifull_a country_n or_o when_o a_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o go_v not_o into_o peaceable_a place_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v their_o way_n because_o of_o ill_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n as_o when_o abraham_n go_v from_o loath_a and_o isaak_n from_o his_o well_n 19_o gen._n 13._o 8._o gen._n 26._o 19_o lest_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o philistian_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n which_o for_o earthquake_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n go_v to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o assure_o we_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v of_o any_o man_n why_o be_v they_o then_o so_o tumultuouslie_o exclame_v against_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o hold_v i_o they_o excuse_v which_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v see_v they_o do_v this_o in_o some_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o fear_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o valiant_a courage_n will_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o abide_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o a_o notable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o like_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o praise_v not_o his_o counsel_n who_o wish_v not_o for_o such_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n undoubted_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o charity_n albeit_o there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o build_v which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v wherewith_o that_o emperor_n have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o battle_n which_o have_v not_o through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strength_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o we_o and_o by_o his_o wonder_a providence_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a degree_n of_o fortitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o of_o other_o by_o fly_v away_o he_o accept_v thereof_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n give_v unto_o they_o will_v suffer_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v unto_o god_n we_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o praise_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o right_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o slender_a and_o vain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n such_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o condemn_v of_o sin_n who_o if_o they_o now_o fly_v they_o will_v one_o day_n remain_v
which_o disquiet_v garnerius_n do_v still_o remain_v they_o be_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n peter_n alexander_n proceed_v with_o his_o work_n begin_v &_o teach_v well_o and_o effectual_o enough_o baldwine_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v to_o heidelburgh_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a for_o he_o deal_v close_o and_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o depart_v i_o will_v wish_v that_o holomanus_n be_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v molinaeus_n will_v stick_v here_o for_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o obtain_v either_o this_o place_n or_o a_o place_n at_o heidelburgh_n howbeit_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o easy_o succeed_v he_o since_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o faculty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o have_v some_o place_n about_o a_o prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o but_o the_o man_n lack_v constancy_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v our_o italian_a church_n although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o late_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o saxony_n from_o a_o certain_a pastor_n my_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o also_o godly_a and_o judge_v well_o as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o brethren_n about_o he_o which_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n the_o rest_n he_o say_v do_v rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n false_a prophet_n wolf_n suermerians_n and_o sacramentiooser_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o rage_v against_o you_o i_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v devise_v some_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n i_o beseech_v god_n withstand_v their_o endeavour_n that_o same_o good_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hatred_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n certain_a english_a man_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o other_o have_v reject_v and_o because_o he_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o phriseland_n wherefore_o he_o doubt_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o yet_o saxony_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o because_o these_o lutheran_n papist_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o we_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o we_o and_o do_v easy_o persuade_v even_o what_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a if_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o writing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n whereby_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v try_v out_o and_o that_o very_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v very_o much_o profit_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o adversary_n brag_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagréement_n among_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o keep_v in_o silence_n because_o you_o may_v use_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n i_o send_v before_o because_o i_o think_v that_o westphalus_n book_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o depart_v into_o the_o low_a country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o differre_fw-la it_o any_o long_o i_o beseech_v god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a among_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n right_o worthy_a sir_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o my_o heart_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o your_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o do_v i_o not_o read_v over_o but_o rather_o devour_v in_o one_o night_n for_o when_o the_o carrier_n have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o will_v be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n thus_o do_v i_o judge_v thereof_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o shall_v with_o one_o labour_n obtain_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o small_a first_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v manifest_a again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v it_o obscure_v and_o so_o folden_a up_o in_o darkness_n that_o there_o scarce_o appear_v any_o small_a step_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o very_a few_o but_o i_o judge_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v sincere_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n will_v have_v this_o cause_n to_o lie_v bury_v and_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v that_o unless_o this_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o last_o week_n when_o n._n be_v with_o we_o i_o send_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o polonia_n wherein_o with_o great_a endeavour_n i_o do_v sincere_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o letter_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o other_o commodity_n of_o your_o book_n be_v that_o westphale_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o courteous_a and_o mild_a speech_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o their_o den_n whence_o they_o flee_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o delight_v only_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o venom_n but_o dare_v not_o spread_v the_o same_o among_o other_o and_o kill_v they_o any_o more_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a in_o write_v we_o demand_v why_o westphalus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v to_o himself_o these_o misty_a cloud_n shower_n hail_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v will_v it_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o bloody_a we_o will_v again_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o centauri_n and_o cyclops_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v vanquish_v will_v some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o much_o bitterness_n and_o as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o deal_v by_o a_o scurrile_a or_o vile_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v encounter_v with_o westphalus_n his_o profess_a shameless_a audacity_n not_o by_o the_o scoff_n of_o hickscorner_n but_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o most_o firm_a reason_n brief_o let_v other_o man_n look_v how_o they_o judge_v that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v very_o much_o like_v i_o and_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n aswell_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n who_o long_o keep_v you_o safe_a among_o us._n zanchus_fw-la salute_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v the_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o marquis_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n caluin_n for_o somuch_o as_o n._n n._n return_v from_o hence_o unto_o those_o part_n i_o determine_v to_o write_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v both_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v this_o winter_n time_n from_o the_o fever_n wherein_o you_o have_v
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 26._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o right_o worthy_a sir_n do_v full_o testify_v what_o mind_n and_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o have_v you_o all_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o school_n and_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n i_o continue_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whole_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v my_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n so_o as_o this_o delay_n which_o our_o honourable_a senate_n require_v for_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o for_o many_o time_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n unto_o i_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n and_o my_o very_a familiar_a and_o special_a friend_n which_o endeavour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v i_o from_o depart_v the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n be_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o true_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o my_o departure_n will_v cause_v great_a detriment_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hitherto_o move_v i_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o german_a church_n itself_o be_v utter_o against_o i_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o howbeit_o because_o i_o have_v be_v require_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a brief_a writing_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a thing_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o city_n do_v differ_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o so_o cléerelie_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v rather_o depart_v from_o hence_o than_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o be_v write_v of_o any_o professor_n of_o this_o city_n i_o expect_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v use_v your_o benefit_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o god_n who_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v welnéere_o these_o three_o year_n that_o either_o he_o will_v make_v this_o vocation_n tolerable_a unto_o i_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v i_o of_o another_o now_o since_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v offer_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v unless_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a the_o writing_n which_o i_o give_v to_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a city_n i_o will_v now_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n with_o i_o except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o my_o own_o ordinary_a hand_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v read_v but_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v myself_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o admonish_v i_o of_o i_o like_v well_o and_o i_o will_v take_v as_o much_o heed_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v i_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v a_o commodious_a meet_a and_o honest_a way_n for_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o now_o open_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n twice_o confess_v my_o faith_n and_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o touch_v d._n zanchus_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o write_v that_o it_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a for_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o my_o come_n stand_v you_o in_o no_o doubt_n i_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n a_o work_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o strasborough_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n 1556._o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o write_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o marpachius_n and_o zanchus_fw-la i_o be_o so_o overcharge_v with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o all_o very_o heavy_a news_n be_v this_o day_n write_v unto_o we_o from_o anwarpe_n namely_o that_o master_n cheek_n a_o english_a man_n schoolmaster_n unto_o king_n edward_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n very_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n together_o with_o master_n peter_n caro_n be_v take_v between_o anwarpe_n and_o brussels_n in_o a_o little_a town_n call_v fulsorte_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v two_o excellent_a man_n as_o all_o the_o english_a man_n know_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n that_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n or_o else_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 27._o that_o messenger_n which_o depart_v from_o hence_o eight_o day_n since_o and_o have_v letter_n from_o your_o son_n unto_o you_o make_v i_o not_o privy_a at_o all_o of_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o lose_v now_o at_o the_o length_n have_v i_o get_v leave_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o upon_o saint_n johns_n eue._n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o be_v lucky_a and_o fortunate_a for_o the_o magistrate_n differ_v the_o time_n even_o until_o that_o day_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n a_o great_a while_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o keep_v i_o still_o and_o final_o confess_v to_o my_o own_o self_n that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o let_v i_o go_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o when_o the_o fair_a be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o short_o i_o come_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n i_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o you_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o son_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o touch_v a_o house_n which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o i_o assure_v myself_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n numius_n make_v haste_n and_o i_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_o occupy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n therefore_o i_o end_v my_o letter_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n may_v be_v hearty_o salute_v from_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i_o more_o desire_n than_o by_o my_o presence_n to_o pleasure_v they_o who_o i_o entyrelie_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o christ_n god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a amongst_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o
away_o that_o custom_n have_v i_o always_o most_o allow_v of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o most_o savore_v of_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o both_o in_o that_o place_n it_o may_v evermore_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o but_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v may_v take_v place_n my_o desire_n be_v kindle_v partly_o for_o that_o in_o ceremony_n i_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n follower_n endeavour_v still_o by_o these_o relic_n to_o renew_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v more_o cleave_v unto_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v require_v but_o yet_o neither_o these_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o do_v bring_v i_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a or_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o any_o wise_a i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v to_o eat_v a_o thing_n strangle_v be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v a_o diversity_n of_o garment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o holy_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n so_o as_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o condemn_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v perceive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v so_o persuade_v i_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o keep_v still_o such_o a_o diversity_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o allow_v but_o a_o little_a hereof_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a some_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v lest_o if_o we_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o bitter_o than_o behoove_v it_o may_v both_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o vehement_a contention_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o thing_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v bring_v with_o they_o two_o most_o grievous_a discommodity_n for_o if_o we_o will_v first_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v away_o these_o outward_a attire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n while_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v some_o what_o upon_o the_o mend_a hand_n he_o grievous_o suffer_v certain_a light_n and_o unfit_a thing_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o he_o aswell_o in_o meat_n as_o in_o drink_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o man_n have_v recover_v health_n do_v even_o of_o himself_o reject_v they_o as_o thing_n unacceptable_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o england_n be_v first_o well_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v remoove_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a disquietness_n if_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a all_o man_n mind_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v so_o alienate_v from_o we_o as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o necessary_a sermon_n great_o behold_v doubtless_o be_v your_o england_n unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v win_v to_o yourself_o by_o the_o same_o england_n great_a favour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o you_o may_v profitable_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o beware_v of_o this_o least_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o over_o sharp_a sermon_n you_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n howbeit_o do_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o i_o judge_v we_o shall_v never_o contend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v who_o continual_o oppose_v myself_o in_o disputation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v through_o our_o contention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v confirm_v further_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o dissuade_v from_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a we_o condemn_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o too_o earnest_o reproove_v innumerable_a church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a great_a praise_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v press_v for_o that_o must_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o foundation_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o hold_v we_o may_v not_o work_v that_o either_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o well_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o judge_v not_o these_o to_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o hereof_o wherefore_o to_o contrive_v they_o in_o brief_a as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o chief_o into_o principal_a point_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n whereunto_o this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v must_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o since_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o aaron_n be_v abrogate_a neither_o ought_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n be_v call_v again_o another_o foundation_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o since_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strange_a not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o from_o all_o his_o false_a invention_n you_o will_v that_o the_o diverse_a apparelling_n and_o attiring_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v abolish_v since_o these_o be_v your_o two_o principal_a argument_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o then_o will_v we_o add_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o remember_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o law_n or_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v father_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n all_o which_o i_o know_v be_v abrogate_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v there_o be_v other_o pledge_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o renew_v again_o the_o old_a token_n nevertheless_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o appoint_v as_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrament_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o comeliness_n unto_o order_n and_o unto_o some_o commodity_n the_o which_o as_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n alas_o what_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o unhappy_a issue_n be_v there_o hear_v of_o for_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o expect_a constancy_n feebleness_n have_v bewray_v itself_o for_o valiant_a courage_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n a_o waver_a imbecility_n a_o faint_a faith_n a_o tremble_a heart_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o soudenlie_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o uncomfortable_a news_n straight_a way_n all_o my_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o see_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o jer._n 9_o 1._o &_o in_o lam._n luk._n 19_o 41._o that_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o jerusalem_n for_o show_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o paul_n to_o his_o corinthian_n write_v his_o epistle_n with_o many_o tear_n how_o shall_v i_o refrain_v myself_o from_o weep_v from_o tear_n and_o from_o lamentation_n when_o i_o see_v so_o pleasant_a a_o garden_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o my_o brethren_n of_o luca_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o a_o most_o vehement_a wind_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o by_o devilish_a hailstone_n to_o be_v so_o waste_v scatter_v and_o cast_v here_o &_o there_o as_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v conceive_v before_o time_n any_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o it_o never_o feel_v any_o husband_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o well_o may_v justly_o have_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n of_o vexation_n lest_o you_o shall_v become_v a_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o will_v so_o greevouslie_o fall_v o_o my_o brethren_n o_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v thus_o trouble_v your_o mind_n who_o have_v thus_o change_v your_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n weep_v shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v in_o your_o doleful_a and_o unfortunate_a funeral_n now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o present_a persecution_n a_o valiant_a conflict_n a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a triumph_n be_v expect_v the_o contrary_n have_v altogether_o follow_v your_o mind_n have_v shameful_o quail_v you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o horrible_a captivity_n when_o the_o devilish_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o open_v and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n hang_v even_o over_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o many_o nowadays_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o flée_v away_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a provision_n so_o it_o be_v orderly_o use_v he_o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o you_o thus_o think_v with_o himself_o these_o man_n do_v mislike_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o they_o be_v valiant_a and_o approve_a knight_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v make_v away_o for_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o italy_n by_o their_o death_n blood_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o frenchman_n dutchmen_n and_o englishman_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v this_o vain_a hope_n deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v do_v this_o ill_a success_n give_v unto_o wicked_a antichrist_n such_o marvelous_a misfortune_n do_v rather_o require_v tear_n than_o word_n do_v not_o think_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o we_o here_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n only_o there_o can_v no_o wound_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o stroke_n do_v also_o pierce_v through_o us._n while_o you_o do_v fall_v our_o bowel_n be_v even_o pluck_v out_o and_o by_o your_o fall_n we_o fall_v also_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n join_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v affection_n one_o with_o another_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v you_o and_o since_o he_o both_o call_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o confession_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v abjure_v will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o since_o so_o wretched_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 33_o mat._n 10._o 33_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v you_o since_o you_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o if_o perhaps_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o or_o kinsman_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n shall_v perish_v undoubted_o you_o will_v have_v very_o doleful_a funeral_n and_o you_o care_v not_o at_o all_o when_o you_o yourselves_o have_v perish_v &_o that_o everlastinglie_o the_o will_v say_v peradventure_o our_o fact_n indeed_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v we_o and_o we_o bewail_v the_o same_o with_o great_a grief_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o weep_v avail_v without_o amendment_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o abjuration_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o vain_a superstition_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v tear_n awake_v you_o at_o the_o length_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o consider_v you_o what_o be_v your_o present_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a before_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o christian_n truth_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o fight_v your_o courage_n fail_v even_o at_o the_o first_o threat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o his_o grim_a look_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n have_v drive_v you_o hereto_o some_o pretence_n indeed_o you_o may_v have_v but_o no_o just_a excuse_n namely_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o when_o as_o you_o sustain_v neither_o wound_n nor_o racking_n nor_o imprisonment_n not_o banishment_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o at_o all_o consider_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v my_o office_n and_o ministry_n constrain_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o church_n be_v renown_v both_o with_o more_o ample_a confession_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hardly_o with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n have_v so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_o we_o have_v sufficient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o want_v strength_n whereby_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n torment_n and_o never_o so_o dreadful_a death_n it_o may_v be_v defend_v these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n the_o more_o gréevous_a nor_o to_o amplify_v the_o fact_n commit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o you_o be_v oppress_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v the_o more_o move_v you_o thereby_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a &_o deadly_a pit_n wherinto_o you_o have_v fall_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v free_o and_o bold_o happen_v not_o without_o my_o very_a great_a sorrow_n the_o which_o so_o justly_o trouble_v i_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o excéedinglie_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o familiar_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o old_a time_n that_o good_a moses_n do_v who_o when_o the_o people_n have_v melt_v the_o golden_a calf_n &_o have_v yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o they_o provoke_v so_o gréevous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o humble_a prayer_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o time_n he_o do_v 11._o exo._n 32._o 11._o &_o say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v which_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o golden_a god_n nevertheless_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o pardon_v this_o heinous_a act_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o the_o like_a
demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n when_o i_o say_v yea_o he_o salute_v i_o very_o gentle_o and_o offer_v i_o all_o courtesy_n and_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v most_o welcome_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a man_n also_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v i_o instant_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v for_o a_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v spring_v up_o may_v be_v pacify_v i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n thanks_n and_o answer_v the_o bishop_n that_o i_o will_v further_o peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v suffer_v that_o cardinal_n be_v brother_n unto_o the_o admiral_n &_o as_o welnéere_o all_o man_n say_v do_v judge_v very_o right_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o admiral_n himself_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o courteous_a as_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o visit_v i_o even_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o most_o gentle_o salute_v i_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n afterward_o come_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o well_o study_a oration_n then_o come_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la &_o other_o noble_a personage_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o associate_n to_o who_o i_o straight_o way_n join_v myself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o without_o their_o circuit_n lorraine_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o french_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o first_o he_o great_o flatter_v the_o royal_a majesty_n then_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o bezaes_n oration_n many_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o any_o idolatry_n how_o true_o he_o speak_v this_o all_o man_n know_v afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o he_o therefore_o urge_v lest_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o be_v most_o corrupt_a liver_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o have_v otherwhile_o vary_v and_o change_v some_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v embrace_v and_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o write_v and_o write_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o mass_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o luther_n and_o brentius_n do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o locallie_a nor_o contain_v in_o bond_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o more_o than_o substantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v educate_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o offer_v all_o duty_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o abstain_v from_o taunt_n and_o speak_v quiet_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n we_o humble_o pray_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o we_o may_v forthwith_o answer_v that_o oration_n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v suit_n that_o our_o request_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o deal_v but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v wherein_o we_o may_v answer_v when_o we_o be_v return_v unto_o s._n germane_a forthwith_o i_o and_o beza_n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n they_o desire_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o oration_n they_o themselves_o who_o look_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a praise_v the_o same_o as_o mild_a and_o moderate_a and_o they_o make_v much_o reckon_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v sharpelie_o and_o bitter_o of_o that_o oration_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o come_v may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o they_o admonish_v i_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o mild_o with_o she_o as_o touch_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o the_o agreement_n there_o we_o sincere_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v but_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v mild_o and_o modest_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n of_o which_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v and_o testify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o will_v suffer_v queen_n the_o second_o conference_n of_o peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o beza_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n she_z when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lead_v i_o aside_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o i_o alone_o first_o she_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v certain_a thing_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v salute_v she_o i_o declare_v which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v she_o ask_v moreover_o what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v the_o oration_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o certain_a thing_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o good_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o good_a &_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o that_o we_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v define_v congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v safe_o adjoine_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grant_v at_o the_o length_n she_o demand_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v utterlie_o against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o but_o that_o in_o confer_v together_o perhaps_o he_o will_v somewhat_o relent_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o so_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o hope_n of_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o she_o demand_v also_o if_o i_o have_v any_o other_o counsel_n which_o may_v help_v to_o obtain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o conference_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o shall_v leave_v that_o article_n free_a till_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a or_o better_o prove_v and_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o retain_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
noble_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o many_o woman_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o who_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o excellent_a and_o true_a noble_a woman_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o most_o honourable_a dame_n isabel_n manricha_n who_o for_o christ_n cause_n be_v now_o banish_v her_o country_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v one_o galeazzius_n caracciolus_n the_o marquis_n of_o vicus_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v banish_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o first_o praise_v of_o this_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o valdesius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v martyr_n virtue_n also_o to_o be_v remember_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v straightwaie_o preach_v it_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o interpret_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o with_o great_a fruit_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n hear_v he_o but_o also_o some_o bishop_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o city_n have_v be_v always_o a_o habitation_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n these_o word_n i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v interpret_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o many_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o paul_n than_o the_o which_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o available_a but_o martyr_n although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o oppugn_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o monk_n make_v as_o a_o prison_n for_o soul_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n since_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a builder_n have_v trial_n of_o but_o that_o he_o rather_o say_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o right_o build_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o flame_a fire_n leap_v out_o half_a naked_a so_o these_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o repentance_n this_o sound_n &_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o own_o belly_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v their_o storehouse_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o weakness_n will_v fall_v by_o itself_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v afterward_o enforce_v it_o further_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o trental_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o ancestor_n soul_n and_o also_o indulgence_n whereof_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o profitable_a gain_n wherefore_o since_o they_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v they_o accuse_v martyr_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v a_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v howbeit_o martyr_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n as_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a and_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n mighty_a and_o favourable_a friend_n namely_o hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n casper_n contarenus_n reignalde_a pole_n peter_n bembo_n and_o fridericke_n fregose_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n he_o easy_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o his_o former_a liberty_n of_o teach_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o live_v full_a three_o year_n in_o neapolis_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o his_o study_n &_o his_o entire_a friend_n benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la who_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v there_o but_o martyr_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a care_n of_o good_a physician_n escape_v hardly_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o family_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o neapolitan_a air_n they_o in_o public_a assembly_n declare_v he_o the_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o in_o this_o office_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o good_a man_n great_o commend_v his_o integrity_n steadfastness_n and_o gravity_n the_o residue_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o which_o in_o that_o order_n do_v exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n and_o when_o by_o the_o viciousness_n and_o unpurenesse_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v procure_v exceed_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n they_o can_v not_o till_o this_o time_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o admonition_n be_v call_v home_o to_o amendment_n martyr_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n privy_a to_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o his_o help_n he_o deprive_v many_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v the_o general_a rector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o island_n diomedea_n and_o as_o by_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n he_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n he_o win_v himself_o hatred_n and_o envy_n wherefore_o at_o mantua_n in_o a_o assembly_n that_o come_v together_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o be_v assign_v prior_n of_o saint_n fridian_n at_o luca_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o this_o family_n for_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n fridrian_n have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o half_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n promote_v martyr_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o have_v hate_v he_o or_o envy_v he_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o luca_n have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a old_a inveterat_fw-la hatred_n against_o the_o florentine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n howbeit_o martyr_n do_v by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n so_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v a_o florentine_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o citizen_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o luca_n so_o that_o afterward_o by_o a_o embassade_n send_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n they_o desire_v earnest_o that_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o when_o martyr_n live_v in_o luca_n and_o have_v in_o his_o college_n diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o also_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v further_a good_a manner_n religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n for_o first_o
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâ—ine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a 2_o 355_o a_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 1_n 40_o a_o se._n secret_n we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o carp_v at_o they_o example_n of_o cato_n 2_o 221_o a_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o sect_n diverse_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337_o a_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n diverse_a 4_o 50_o a_o security_n security_n define_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v 3_o 68_o a_o two_o kind_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o difference_n 3_o 67_o b_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 3_o 68_o b_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 88_o a_o 68_o a_o whereunto_o it_o be_v contrary_a 3_o 68_o a_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n 3_o 6â—_n a_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o laudable_a security_n 3_o 69_o b_o sedition_n sedition_n define_v 4_o 320_o a_o 322_o a_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v 4_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o b_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 4_o 322_o b_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o take_v away_o 4_o 320b_n 321_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322a_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a one_o charge_v therewith_o 4_o 319_o a_o the_o crymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 320_o a_o whether_o all_o that_o contend_v therein_o must_v be_v accuse_v 4_o 323_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4_o 322_o a_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o 4_o 323_o b_o severe_a punishment_n for_o it_o 4_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o ¶_o look_v trouble_n selfelove_n selfelove_n a_o common_a disease_n and_o how_o it_o deceive_v man_n 1_o 144_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sense_n compound_v and_o the_o sense_n divide_v 3_o 35_o ab_fw-la what_o affect_v do_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_v 2_o 405_o b_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o affect_n that_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v 2_o 406_o b_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n feign_v sense_n &_o motion_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n 2_o 251_o b_o sense_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o 114_o ab_fw-la the_o power_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o the_o similitude_n that_o we_o contemplate_v 1_n 147_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o preserve_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 407_o a_o they_o may_v take_v pleasure_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v or_o remove_v from_o their_o natural_a state_n as_o how_o 1_n 137_o a_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o work_v and_o how_o 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o we_o communicate_v with_o beast_n 1_n 134_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 1_n 117_o a_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v and_o taste_v be_v very_o near_a one_o another_o 2_o 412_o a_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o all_o and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 1_o 114_o ab_fw-la the_o quickenesse_n of_o they_o at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o b_o christ_n prove_v it_o by_o they_o 4_o 153_o b_o lie_v sense_n minister_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n 3_o 3â—6_n b_o separation_n cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n 4_o 94_o ab_fw-la 95_o a_o 68_o 69._o 86._o 87._o 88_o 89._o 69_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 4_o 90b_fw-ge whether_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 85_o b_o a_o separation_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 4_o 89_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o confess_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n 4_o 88_o a_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n of_o himself_o to_o use_v separation_n from_o his_o neighbour_n 4_o 63_o a_o of_o separation_n from_o god_n &_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o 4_o 60_o a_o ¶_o look_v excommunication_n sepulcher_n watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o 1_n 73_o b_o ¶_o look_v grave_n seraphim_n of_o seraphim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 111_o b_o come_v fly_v unto_o esaie_n 1_n 113_o a_o ¶_o look_v cherubin_n &_o seraphin_n sermon_n how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o 3_o 141_o a_o sermon_n the_o diverse_a hear_n of_o sermon_n &_o that_o therein_o paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 1_n 22_o a_o of_o vain_a and_o trifle_a sermon_n 2_o 633_o a_o ¶_o look_v preach_v servant_n a_o servant_n define_v 4_o 316_o a_o the_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o 162_o ab_fw-la servant_n how_o servant_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o their_o master_n 4_o 314_o b_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n decree_v for_o they_o in_o the_o jew_n time_n 4_o 316_o b_o how_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o unequal_a to_o their_o master_n 4_o 314_o b_o child_n and_o they_o compare_v 3_o 143._o whether_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 3_o 162_o ab_fw-la 163_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 276_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v 2_o 595_o b_o service_n what_o be_v say_v too_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o 2_o 317_o b_o 318_o a_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v it_o in_o the_o mothertoong_a 3_o 310_o b_o no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v therein_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 3_o 311_o a_o of_o comeliness_n require_v therein_o 4_o 65_o b_o how_o defective_a we_o be_v therein_o be_v show_v by_o a_o proper_a analogy_n 3_o 162_o ab_fw-la solomon_n make_v a_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 324_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o the_o godly_a 2_o 251_o b_o 252_o a_o servitude_n servitude_n distinguish_v 4_o 316_o a_o 3_o 163_o a_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 314_o a_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n spring_v 4_o 313_o b_o voluntary_a &_o religious_a 4_o 315_o a_o ¶_o look_v bondage_n seven_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n 2_o 237_o a_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o former_a number_n 1_n 3a_o it_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n in_o scripture_n and_o how_o 2_o 362_o b_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o number_n wherewith_o god_n be_v delight_v &_o why_o 2_o 374_o b_o by_o it_o be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 368_o a_o seven_o day_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n 2_o 375_o a_o of_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o it_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o god_n rest_v thereon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 374_o b_o ¶_o look_v sabbath_n day_n sh._n shadowe_n how_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v not_o the_o body_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n 1_n 142_o b_o 143_o a_o shame_n shame_n take_v sometime_o for_o frustration_n 3_o 82_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o flesh_n reckon_v it_o 3_o 261_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n or_o make_v ashamed_a 3_o 227_o ab_fw-la shamefastness_n shamefastness_n be_v no_o virtue_n &_o yet_o commend_v 2_o 412_o a_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n which_o make_v it_o commendable_a 2_o 412_o a_o sheep_n a_o distinction_n of_o sheep_n 3_o 281_o b_o shepherds_z watch_n of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o their_o troublesome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o shewbread_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o shewbread_n 4_o 162_o ab_fw-la shrove_n tide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shrove_n tide_n 3_o 255_o b_o si._n sibyl_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o what_o authentical_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 21_o a_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o 1_n 21_o b_o sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n sicera_fw-la be_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o sickness_n sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n 3_o 69_o a_o sight_n dishonest_a sight_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o the_o same_o distinguish_v 4_o 97_o b_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v between_o
call_v many_o back_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o nourish_v ungodliness_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o dissemble_v admonish_v the_o weak_a of_o their_o weakness_n neither_o do_v they_o speak_v any_o word_n at_o all_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 6_o the_o corinthian_n do_v so_o abuse_n christian_n liberty_n as_o they_o continual_o boast_v 1._o in_o .1_o cor._n 6_o verse_n 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o this_o do_v paul_n deny_v and_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o forbid_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a forbid_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n forbid_v when_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v another_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v always_o evil_a which_o we_o can_v never_o use_v well_o first_o he_o intreat_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v the_o figure_n antypophora_n or_o a_o exception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v they_o boast_v indifferent_a those_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a form_n paul_n add_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o brag_n of_o they_o he_o repell_v by_o this_o first_o exception_n for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yet_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o a_o christian_n but_o then_o thou_o must_v restrain_v thy_o speech_n unto_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o proposition_n be_v general_a but_o it_o must_v be_v more_o strict_o take_v as_o be_v that_o say_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o john_n 5_o 9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a we_o must_v affirm_v that_o only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o have_v this_o indifferency_n but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o election_n indifferent_a how_o something_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a there_o be_v nothing_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o edifieng_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o edifieng_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o exception_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v further_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o true_a christian_a liberty_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v also_o provide_v least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n i_o lose_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a christian_a liberty_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o while_o i_o follow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a bondage_n whereby_o i_o make_v my_o self_n a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n unto_o my_o belly_n appetite_n or_o lust_n and_o to_o my_o evil_a affection_n which_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v refrain_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n christ_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o have_v redeem_v you_o 1._o galat._n 5_o 1._o stand_v therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o affection_n lest_o we_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o they_o weak_a how_o a_o man_n must_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o weak_a we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a unto_o who_o thou_o ought_v so_o to_o apply_v thyself_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easily_o be_v lead_v from_o their_o infirmity_n unto_o a_o better_a estate_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v thy_o servitude_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v not_o thou_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n but_o use_v thy_o own_o liberty_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a where_o thou_o may_v free_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v feel_v thy_o own_o affection_n feeble_a or_o else_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v perceive_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o unapt_a unto_o prayer_n and_o godly_a reading_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n bring_v not_o thyself_o into_o bondage_n use_v thy_o own_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 14._o in_o .1_o cor._n cap._n 8_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 7_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v aproove_v of_o god_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v stay_v upon_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v otherwise_o it_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hell-fier_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 22._o verse_n 22._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o judge_v and_o condemn_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o allow_v the_o same_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n the_o conscience_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a evil_n note_v how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n it_o make_v that_o work_n to_o be_v good_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v evil_a it_o make_v it_o evil_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o work_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n evil_a shall_v by_o our_o conscience_n be_v make_v good_a for_o of_o what_o conscience_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v power_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conscience_n exercise_v hâ—r_a power_n if_o thou_o forswear_v thyself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n thou_o sin_v gréevouslie_o wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conscience_n exercise_v her_o force_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a and_o in_o those_o action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v good_a 15._o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o necessary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v titus_n 2_o 15._o of_o this_o matter_n paul_n write_v unto_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o unfaithful_a nothing_o be_v clean_o because_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a also_o unto_o timothy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 14_o 14._o which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o think_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v common_a but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v common_a these_o place_n do_v plentifullie_o teach_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v which_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o thy_o work_n undoubted_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o refrain_v thou_o prefer_v now_o thy_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o love_v thyself_o above_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o persuade_v about_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n which_o good_a persuasion_n it_o can_v have_v otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o and_o what_o we_o must_v shun_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n determine_v that_o we_o always_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o in_o our_o deal_n we_o follow_v not_o perfect_a reason_n sin_n what_o be_v define_v to_o be_v sin_n even_o so_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a conscience_n 8_o but_o since_o that_o this_o place_n concern_v conscience_n come_v now_o to_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o